wipe_v out_o who_o be_v write_v in_o before_o the_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a read_v augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o man_n common_o say_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o have_v i_o write_v and_o will_v god_n wipe_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o register_v but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v register_v but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n to_o foreknowledge_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a prescience_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v unless_o that_o god_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n of_o god_n that_o precead_v foreknowledge_n he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 33_o a_o other_o argument_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o these_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezar_n senacherib_n and_o other_o 19_o esaie_n 10_o 5._o and._n 19_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o rod_n and_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sense_n and_o perceive_v but_o be_v move_v forward_o by_o their_o own_o naughty_a will_n and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o howbeit_o this_o be_v no_o beguile_v that_o god_n will_v use_v these_o thing_n &_o yet_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v these_o man_n do_v they_o of_o a_o naughty_a will_n but_o god_n use_v their_o naughtiness_n man_n also_o can_v use_v well_o the_o naughty_a action_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v use_v they_o without_o any_o crafty_a deal_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v show_v patience_n sometime_o god_n use_v sin_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o yea_o rather_o he_o use_v they_o so_o always_o for_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v 20._o to_o the_o 20._o that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n indeed_o 1._o 2._o sam_n 24_o 1._o 1._o paâ—_n â—1_n 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o hear_v not_o in_o the_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plato_n may_v banish_v poet_n out_o of_o his_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o may_v not_o drive_v out_o scripture_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o david_n he_o hinder_v he_o not_o he_o will_v use_v that_o work_n for_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v object_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v it_o justly_o i_o grant_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o further_o he_o use_v the_o devil_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o david_n therefore_o god_n also_o do_v it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v but_o they_o object_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v namely_o that_o grace_n be_v remoove_v from_o we_o sin_n do_v creep_v on_o of_o itself_o see_v our_o own_o will_n of_o itself_o incline_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o darkness_n do_v natural_o come_v after_o the_o light_n be_v go_v god_n say_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o place_n but_o there_o be_v man_n which_o convey_v themselves_o into_o corner_n but_o if_o his_o lightning_n be_v in_o every_o place_n into_o what_o corner_n shall_v man_n go_v where_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o talon_n 28_o matt._n 25_o 28_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n pray_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n be_v by_o some_o uniustlie_o accuse_v who_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v which_o can_v speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n but_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o father_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o and_o that_o roboam_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o turn_n away_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o 21._o to_o the_o 21._o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o govern_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v he_o use_v they_o and_o make_v the_o very_a groundwork_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n but_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a barnard_n barnard_n and_o barnard_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a will_n set_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o man_n nature_n man_n that_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v after_o sin_n commit_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o damn_a so_o be_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o regenerate_a be_v able_a not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o altogether_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o so_o voluntary_a as_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v have_v the_o choice_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n in_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o what_o we_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v justly_o punish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_n man_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v god_n if_o one_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v fall_v &_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o or_o set_v he_o not_o up_o again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n 22._o to_o the_o 22._o god_n see_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o fall_v he_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o who_o in_o man_n because_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la this_o answer_n make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o merit_n and_o although_o god_n bestow_v not_o so_o large_a gift_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o other_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o many_o thing_n
out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o regeneration_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o for_o sin_n moreover_o augustine_n do_v compare_v concupiscence_n with_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a by_o the_o comparison_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o gréevousnes_n of_o they_o but_o i_o marvel_v how_o pighius_fw-la dare_n say_v that_o augustine_n determine_v without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n see_v he_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_n defend_v his_o opinion_n chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concupiscence_n the_o cause_n why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n be_v for_o that_o original_a corruption_n do_v chéeflie_o declare_v itself_o through_o the_o unpure_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 13_o now_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v what_o other_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o lack_n of_o original_a righteousness_n justice_n whether_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n anshelmus_n what_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v by_o original_a justice_n which_o thing_n anshelmus_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partu_fw-la virgin_n and_o he_o draw_v many_o other_o scholastical_a author_n into_o his_o opinion_n and_o these_o man_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n but_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o body_n obei_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a &_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v adam_n create_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o continue_v all_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o it_o but_o see_v he_o fall_v all_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lack_n of_o this_o righteousness_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n evil_n a_o similitude_n entry_n defect_n make_v not_o a_o thing_n evil_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o opinion_n the_o better_a they_o say_v that_o every_o defect_n be_v not_o evil_a for_o although_o a_o stone_n do_v lack_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o evil_a but_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o meet_a to_o possess_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v destitute_a then_o such_o a_o defect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v béereft_v of_o ability_n to_o see_v well_o we_o do_v not_o say_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n or_o blame_n in_o the_o eye_n for_o than_o sin_n come_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o lack_n there_o follow_v a_o contend_a and_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pighius_fw-la a_o objection_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o one_o keep_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n of_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o disease_n or_o be_v maim_v in_o some_o member_n or_o else_o become_v lame_a yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v call_v those_o defect_n offence_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o disease_n or_o maim_v of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o perform_v or_o violate_v of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n do_v of_o necessity_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n moreover_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n in_o young_a child_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o foregon_v by_o their_o fault_n but_o this_o again_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n account_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o account_n but_o god_n be_v not_o register_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o order_n of_o man_n law_n let_v pighius_fw-la confer_v that_o opinion_n with_o this_o which_o he_o reason_v against_o this_o affirm_v he_o that_o god_n do_v condemn_v the_o faultiness_n and_o uncleanes_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o show_v to_o be_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n pighius_fw-la make_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v child_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o be_v that_o which_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o commit_v in_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o he_o take_v those_o child_n to_o be_v most_o innocent_a but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o further_a from_o reason_n and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o else_o to_o condemn_v he_o which_o have_v cause_n in_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v undoubted_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la eccle._n 7_o 30._o the_o say_n of_o anshelme_n be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o wickedness_n he_o do_v not_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n any_o more_o but_o he_o bend_v himself_o continual_o down_o to_o earthly_a and_o to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a righteousness_n for_o action_n be_v not_o pluck_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o well_o use_v they_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v by_o experience_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o such_o as_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n very_o they_o move_v their_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o they_o may_v rule_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v the_o same_o faint_o and_o deformedlie_o this_o also_o happen_v in_o we_o for_o see_v divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v whereby_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v right_o order_v and_o perform_v but_o say_v pighius_fw-la it_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o gift_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v it_o but_o if_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n shall_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v a_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o say_v he_o because_o they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o not_o only_o will_v show_v one_o sin_n by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n but_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n wherefore_o such_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v for_o god_n do_v justly_o require_v that_o which_o he_o make_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chéeflie_o consist_v that_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n namely_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o say_v consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v as_o augustine_n be_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n 24._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 12_o verse_n 26._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o 14_o first_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v you_o off_o the_o old_a man_n according_a to_o the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v
they_o and_o marvel_v not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v proper_o will_v sin_n for_o than_o may_v he_o turn_v away_o man_n from_o himself_o than_o shall_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o by_o which_o reason_n barnard_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la be_v move_v to_o say_v barnard_n barnard_n that_o god_n can_v undoo_v somewhat_o of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o second_o he_o do_v relinquish_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o will_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o exod._n 11_o 2._o so_o likewise_o while_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o other_o man_n good_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v not_o he_o remit_v if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v loove_v and_o worship_v he_o shall_v deny_v his_o own_o self_n if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a shall_v we_o not_o love_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o some_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n be_v particular_a and_o god_n can_v take_v away_o any_o private_a good_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o great_a in_o place_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v away_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v confutatio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sibi_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositorum_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o naughty_a deed_n or_o of_o any_o naughty_a will_n 24_o now_o have_v we_o general_o declare_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o but_o to_o show_v they_o particular_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v man_n will_n his_o understanding_n his_o deprave_a sense_n his_o licentious_a appetite_n the_o show_n of_o good_a which_o offer_v itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a herewithal_o the_o corruption_n remain_v of_o original_a sin_n from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stand_a puddle_n do_v always_o breath_n out_o evil_a affection_n a_o cause_n also_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o ignorance_n also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v no_o further_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v there_o be_v ill_a example_n also_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o prodigal_a man_n steal_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lust_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n to_o be_v author_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v excuse_v ourselves_o now_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n must_v be_v condemn_v who_o excuse_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v seem_v not_o well_o to_o expound_v this_o question_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o of_o they_o which_o allow_v but_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n first_o therefore_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o few_o word_n we_o have_v say_v question_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o question_n that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n secondlie_o that_o god_n when_o he_o will_v do_v justly_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o sin_n moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v sin_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o rage_v any_o further_a than_o he_o permit_v and_o in_o no_o otherwise_o than_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o providence_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o corrupt_a man_n they_o become_v occasion_n take_v and_o not_o give_v of_o sin_n also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o let_v but_o permit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o permission_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n further_n that_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o privation_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n further_o that_o our_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v proper_a unto_o our_o will_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o then_o that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n come_v as_o well_o from_o god_n as_o from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o first_o 25_o but_o now_o hereafter_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o former_a reason_n allege_v they_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o say_v use_v these_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n quest_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o have_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v author_n neither_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o worse_a by_o have_v god_n to_o be_v author_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o man_n become_v not_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n for_o by_o his_o law_n he_o command_v not_o evil_a neither_o be_v man_n become_v the_o worse_a as_o touch_v the_o natural_a act_n which_o god_n bring_v forth_o but_o he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o backslide_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o have_v deficient_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o wherefore_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n our_o own_o sensuality_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o will_v do_v make_v we_o the_o worse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n the_o second_o reason_n second_o to_o the_o second_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o revenger_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n god_n do_v not_o revenge_v that_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n as_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o revenge_n his_o own_o government_n which_o he_o use_v but_o the_o naughtiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o self_n the_o three_o reason_n god_n hate_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v but_o he_o hate_v sin_n three_o to_o the_o three_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a but_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o if_o he_o very_o hate_v sin_n why_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o see_v he_o may_v it_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o scarce_o can_v humane_a reason_n discern_v god_n perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n see_v he_o take_v not_o the_o same_o quite_o away_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n howbeit_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o displease_v be_v for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o take_v away_o whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n there_o happen_v some_o man_n to_o be_v disease_v in_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n break_v out_o there_o arise_v a_o gréevous_a sore_n in_o some_o member_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o be_v very_o painful_a unto_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v the_o sore_a also_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n there_o spring_v up_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n it_o displease_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o quite_o rid_v away_o because_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o end_n namely_o that_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sin_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v by_o they_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v other_o argument_n if_o he_o
which_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o further_o no_o man_n therefore_o have_v say_v i_o will_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v large_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 48._o distinction_n and_o in_o augustine_n enchiridion_n an_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n i_o affirm_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v the_o will_n or_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o obey_v rather_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o who_o afterward_o be_v derive_v original_a sin_n unto_o all_o the_o posterity_n whereupon_o we_o have_v vice_n and_o corruption_n enough_o in_o our_o own_o self_n wherefore_o god_n instil_v not_o in_o we_o a_o new_a naughtiness_n unto_o sin_v neither_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v affirm_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 26_o and_o 28._o that_o god_n deliver_v up_o the_o ethnike_n unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o history_n david_n say_v that_o god_n command_v semei_n to_o curse_n david_n 11._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n god_n say_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o verse_n 11._o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v sleep_v with_o they_o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o open_a sun_n light_n it_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o permission_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v for_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v let_v these_o mischief_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o howbeit_o i_o add_v that_o such_o a_o permission_n must_v not_o be_v grant_v whereby_o some_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n deal_v so_o idle_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v nothing_o about_o sin_n themselves_o first_o he_o take_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o grace_n from_o certain_a man_n because_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o which_o grace_n be_v remoove_v and_o that_o justly_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n man_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o help_n do_v fall_n into_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n david_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o sometime_o say_v 9_o psal_n 51_o 9_o turn_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o nor_o take_v away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o secondlie_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v and_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n do_v belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o god_n thus_o by_o sin_n to_o punish_v former_a sin_n thirdlie_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n themselves_o for_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rage_v so_o far_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n desire_v he_o restrein_v they_o he_o keep_v they_o back_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n against_o every_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n also_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n namely_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o just_a man_n and_o to_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o such_o like_a purpose_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o that_o féerce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o staff_n hammer_n and_o saw_n fourthlie_o god_n send_v in_o other_o occasion_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v light_v upon_o good_a man_n they_o will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o light_v upon_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v by_o those_o man_n fault_n soon_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n and_o be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_n so_o paul_n say_v 8._o rom._n 7_o 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o express_v out_o of_o he_o blasphemy_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o hart_n which_o thing_n god_n see_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o restrain_v his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o know_v that_o pharaoh_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o who_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o naughtiness_n in_o his_o own_o self_n and_o take_v not_o the_o same_o of_o god_n fiftlie_o since_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o humane_a action_n the_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o right_a government_n the_o very_a action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v sustain_v preserve_v and_o stir_v up_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v for_o true_o be_v it_o say_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o in_o god_n we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v therefore_o the_o defect_n which_o proper_o be_v sin_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o action_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n wherein_o the_o defect_n stick_v can_v be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n about_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o interpretation_n we_o may_v right_o understand_v what_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n do_v mean_a wherein_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o xviij_o chapter_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v 18._o in_o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 11._o look_v before_o plac_n 11_o art_n 26._o and_o in_o gen._n 6_o 6._o &_o in_o judg._n 2_o verse_n 18._o the_o interpreter_n labour_v earnest_o to_o understand_v how_o repentance_n may_v happen_v unto_o god_n 19_o malac._n 3_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 15_o 29._o num._n 23_o 19_o for_o god_n say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o triumpher_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o change_v and_o balaam_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n yet_o in_o genesis_n he_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v man_n 6._o genes_n 6_o 6._o forsomuch_o as_o these_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a they_o must_v be_v accord_v together_o some_o after_o this_o sort_n expound_v these_o place_n that_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o call_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 26._o rom._n 8_o 26._o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v not_o reque_v not_o sigh_v not_o for_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o make_v request_n and_o to_o sigh_v he_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n paul_n bid_v we_o 30._o ephes_n 4_o 30._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v sorrowful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o with_o our_o wicked_a act_n offend_v the_o saint_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o so_o other_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o he_o stir_v repentance_n in_o other_o because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o good_a man_n and_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o that_o affection_n in_o they_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n this_o reason_n luther_n follow_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o genesis_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n the_o 52._o question_n where_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v accustom_v oftentimes_o to_o humble_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o see_v do_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n for_o that_o the_o same_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v angry_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o revenge_n &_o to_o be_v angry_a therefore_o because_o man_n use_v
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
use_n of_o light_n we_o receive_v original_a unrighteousness_n &_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o in_o who_o body_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v to_o feel_v any_o natural_a contagiousnesse_n of_o generation_n just_o therefore_o do_v david_n bewail_v in_o himself_o the_o foul_a filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o infection_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o have_v life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la noah_n who_o then_o have_v he_o now_o call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o bond_n who_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n can_v hold_v also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o healthful_a ministry_n those_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v now_o cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v that_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n the_o or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fault_n upon_o the_o 18._o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v without_o sin_n urge_v also_o that_o sentence_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o blemish_n of_o bodily_a inundation_n and_o afterward_o reverence_n the_o birth_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o earthly_a nativity_n and_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v by_o this_o man_n the_o spot_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n our_o parent_n beget_v us._n basil_n augustine_n defend_v basil_n 22_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v defend_v by_o augustine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o part_n he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n that_o evil_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n thing_n whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n but_o a_o conversation_n which_o come_v only_o of_o the_o will_n which_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o procure_v the_o infection_n of_o conversation_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n which_o conversation_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o evil_o shall_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v right_o speak_v manicheis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manicheis_n for_o the_o manicheis_n decree_v that_o evil_o be_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o contrariwise_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o evil_a be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o sin_v god_n evil_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n he_o ascribe_v not_o that_o unto_o our_o strength_n but_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n thereof_o leave_v we_o also_o do_v hope_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o this_o life_n come_v a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o evil_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n his_o own_o sermon_n of_o fast_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o eve_n have_v abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o this_o fast_n 12._o matt._n 9_o 12._o for_o sound_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o sick_a man_n we_o become_v sick_a through_o that_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n without_o fast_v be_v vain_a by_o these_o word_n basil_n determine_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o sound_a moreover_o he_o cit_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o condemn_v pelagius_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v add_v origin_n origin_n origin_n who_o interpret_n that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o methusalem_n and_o noah_n sin_v other_o father_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o sin_v all_o every_o one_o and_o that_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o corruption_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n tradition_n baptism_n appoint_v unto_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o see_v they_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o they_o this_o say_v he_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o confidence_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o augustine_n proove_v that_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o young_a child_n be_v fall_v away_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v pollute_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 23_o but_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n side_n the_o pelagian_o endeavour_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n on_o their_o side_n and_o especial_o julianus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o because_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptisatis_fw-la he_o recite_v many_o gift_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o he_o the_o member_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o liberality_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v baptise_v young_a child_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o add_v righteousness_n holiness_n adoption_n inheritance_n brotherhood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o member_n by_o these_o word_n julian_n think_v that_o chrysostome_n give_v not_o his_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advisedlie_o commit_v rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n commit_v upon_o their_o own_o advisement_n from_o which_o sin_v assure_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v innocent_a according_a to_o which_o meaning_n paul_n write_v of_o those_o two_o brethren_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 16._o rom._n 5_o 16._o condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n hereof_o it_o appear_v father_n a_o great_a wariness_n must_v be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n how_o ware_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n for_o sometime_o we_o read_v in_o they_o that_o young_a child_n have_v no_o sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o especial_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n understand_v sin_n proper_a be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v sin_n proper_a may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n
and_o free_a election_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n concern_v infant_n be_v allow_v or_o else_o sin_n be_v call_v proper_a corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o defile_v and_o condemn_v which_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o young_a child_n see_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o as_o david_n plain_o proove_v whereunto_o augustine_n note_v in_o chrysostom_n word_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a that_o there_o be_v set_v down_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o singular_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o julian_n have_v cite_v they_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a chrysostome_n greek_n word_n of_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o augustine_n think_v be_v most_o proper_o apply_v unto_o sin_n which_o they_o name_v actual_a and_o he_o add_v sin_n why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o so_o copiouslie_o dispute_v of_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o pelagian_o be_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o so_o many_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n pighius_fw-la shall_v have_v weigh_v especial_o see_v he_o account_v they_o for_o eagle_n which_o see_v most_o sharp_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o always_o fly_v unto_o the_o carcase_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o counter_n to_o reckon_v with_o which_o be_v set_v in_o sundry_a place_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o talon_n and_o at_o another_o time_n but_o a_o dandiprat_n as_o it_o please_v he_o that_o cast_v the_o account_n so_o pighius_fw-la will_v sometime_o have_v the_o father_n authority_n to_o be_v exceed_a large_a sometime_o if_o they_o content_v he_o not_o sufficient_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o thus_o at_o one_o time_n he_o extol_v they_o as_o eagle_n and_o another_o time_n despise_v they_o as_o iay_v and_o herein_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n church_n pighius_fw-la contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n which_o otherwise_o in_o every_o place_n he_o make_v equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o church_n so_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o churchyard_n for_o burieng_v of_o those_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n &_o require_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o exorcism_n expel_v from_o young_a infant_n when_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n because_o it_o say_v they_o be_v bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v 7._o look_v part_n 4._o place_n 9_o art_n 7._o because_o i_o will_v either_o allow_v those_o exorcism_n or_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v retain_v still_o for_o this_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v as_o if_o we_o will_v seem_v by_o miracle_n to_o heal_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gift_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o infant_n not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n pelagian_n innocentius_n be_v of_o augustine_n time_n be_v of_o our_o mind_n touch_v original_a sin_n in_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n pighius_fw-la err_v more_o than_o the_o pelagian_n also_o innocentius_n the_o bishop_n of_o room_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n condemn_v pelagius_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v of_o concern_v original_a sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o extenuate_v this_o evil_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sin_n they_o be_v neither_o sorrowful_a for_o it_o nor_o yet_o seek_v remedy_n of_o christ_n truly_n pighius_fw-la herein_o go_v further_o also_o than_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o only_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n but_o pighius_fw-la cry_v out_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a &_o reproachful_a against_o god_n again_o they_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v both_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o also_o be_v place_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o man_n dream_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a through_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n and_o so_o happy_a as_o they_o shall_v bless_v praise_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n 24_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o obscure_a he_o indevour_v to_o make_v the_o definition_n allege_v first_o he_o say_v by_o these_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n you_o understand_v either_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n gift_n or_o else_o certain_a positive_a thing_n if_o you_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v privation_n i_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v but_o your_o cavillation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tragical_a name_n and_o vain_a term_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v positive_a see_v in_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o and_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v their_o author_n from_o whence_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v these_o mischéefe_n break_v in_o sin_n what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o you_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o privation_n which_o i_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a negative_n which_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o centaur_n nor_o scylla_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v such_o name_n of_o thing_n as_o leave_v their_o subject_n maim_v unprofitable_a and_o deform_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n destitute_a of_o sight_n and_o in_o the_o tremble_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n even_o so_o fare_v original_a sin_n with_o us._n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o action_n do_v remain_v but_o yet_o destitute_a of_o their_o right_a government_n and_o therefore_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a but_o pighius_fw-la err_v still_o man_n a_o false_a imagination_n of_o pighius_fw-la touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o man_n because_o he_o feign_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a natural_a integrity_n of_o itself_o whereto_o have_v come_v these_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n but_o that_o after_o sin_n commit_v those_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o man_n fall_v into_o his_o old_a state_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n for_o such_o a_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o therefore_o his_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o very_o much_o mar_v and_o see_v he_o swerve_v from_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v in_o sin_n positive_a original_a sin_n comprehend_v also_o thing_n positive_a moreover_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o privation_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v comprehend_v thing_n positive_a as_o be_v pronesse_n unto_o evil_n a_o violence_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o barnard_n say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o most_o hard_a potsherd_n and_o hurt_a stone_n and_o among_o the_o schoolman_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la de_fw-la vitijs_fw-la &_o virtutibus_fw-la bring_v this_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v so_o let_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o miry_a deep_a and_o stony_a place_n and_o so_o shall_v both_o sink_v in_o be_v defile_v and_o hurt_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o we_o through_o original_a sin_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o lust_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o be_v wound_v 25_o and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a thing_n and_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n i_o grant_v it_o and_o when_o he_o afterward_o demand_v how_o they_o be_v then_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v with_o paul_n by_o one_o man_n which_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o procreation_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o in_o that_o he_o
will_v remain_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o christ_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v live_v both_o together_o the_o godly_a parent_n will_v always_o pour_v some_o godliness_n into_o the_o child_n augustine_n adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o make_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o godly_a education_n may_v also_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n covenant_n some_o holiness_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v that_o some_o holiness_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v depend_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n 21._o gen._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o ezec._n 16_o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v name_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o we_o strike_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o promise_n baptize_v under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v offer_v our_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o some_o outward_a seal_n 40_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o perhaps_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v happen_v even_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o profess_v faith_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n or_o may_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o thereabouts_o that_o concern_v particular_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n from_o the_o which_o although_o many_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o part_n to_o define_v which_o they_o be_v so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a batch_n or_o lump_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o true_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o true_a although_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o that_o many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v stable_a for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o appear_v in_o isaac_n unto_o who_o seed_n isaac_n a_o example_n in_o isaac_n although_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a yet_o the_o same_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o jacob_n only_o not_o in_o esau_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n why_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o wrath_n the_o elect_a infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o holy_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o against_o their_o salvation_n that_o have_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v then_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n we_o affirm_v both_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o argument_n must_v now_o be_v discuss_v but_o they_o add_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shameful_o they_o err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v negative_a a_o false_a argument_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o special_a kind_n to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 41_o they_o object_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n &_o flesh_n because_o those_o thing_n have_v a_o senseless_a and_o dull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o by_o original_a as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o join_v thereunto_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o imitation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o firm_a 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o he_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n there_o be_v reason_n which_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v beside_o these_o they_o add_v that_o man_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a for_o that_o we_o have_v those_o fountain_n in_o we_o even_o of_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v when_o man_n nature_n be_v first_o institute_v but_o be_v afterward_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o philosopher_n resolve_v those_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o that_o christian_n do_v rather_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v may_v always_o have_v live_v let_v pighius_fw-la and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o see_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o add_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o this_o be_v find_v false_a for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o perform_v sin_n not_o contingencie_n or_o necessity_n but_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v weigh_v of_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n against_o it_o in_o consider_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v casuallie_o or_o necessary_o but_o alonelie_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a
all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o by_o nature_n itself_o it_o bring_v in_o grief_n and_o quake_a fear_n which_o thing_n both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o also_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o life_n this_o have_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 56_o 1._o co._n 15_o 56_o for_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o unless_o it_o do_v consume_v we_o by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o vaunt_n 7._o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o barrenness_n hunger_n drith_n inundation_n plague_n &_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o calamity_n look_v 1_o king_n 8_o 37._o &_o gen._n 26_o verse_n 7._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a feebleness_n which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n those_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o this_o if_o that_o death_n flow_v out_o of_o sin_n all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o in_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o a_o lightness_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o his_o mercy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v so_o light_a a_o sin_n which_o bring_v not_o destruction_n unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o among_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n describe_v certain_a sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v so_o gréevous_a that_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 52_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o glory_n every_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n while_o the_o same_o be_v defer_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n indeed_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a howbeit_o i_o think_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o gréevous_a state_n redemption_n the_o creature_n do_v labour_n for_o our_o cause_n till_o our_o redemption_n and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n be_v toil_v with_o troublesome_a labour_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n subject_v unto_o the_o curse_n and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o to_o nourish_v we_o repair_v fruit_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_n and_o be_v compel_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o air_n be_v become_v unwholesome_a sometime_o it_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_n sometime_o inflame_v with_o heat_n sometime_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n sometime_o with_o rain_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o die_v for_o our_o relief_n the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v continual_o move_v they_o go_v down_o they_o rise_v they_o suffer_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n wane_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v travel_v further_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o abuse_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n declare_v the_o israelite_n ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v not_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o unto_o baal_n to_o he_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o he_o only_o they_o call_v upon_o wherefore_o god_n be_v angry_a 9_o ose_n 2_o 9_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n &_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o shame_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o when_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a any_o more_o augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n and_o 67._o question_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v this_o place_n for_o by_o every_o creature_n he_o understand_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v 15._o mar._n 16_o 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v convenient_a unto_o man_n because_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o the_o same_o augustine_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o also_o expound_v but_o this_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o foolish_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n above_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v which_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imagine_v we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v service_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n groan_v rom._n 8_o 20._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n sun_n or_o angel_n do_v proper_o groan_v hereunto_o add_v that_o paul_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n corruption_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v false_o and_o unaduisedlie_o utter_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o manicheis_n among_o other_o be_v note_v creature_n the_o manicheis_n do_v impious_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n 53_o but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n i_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodlie_a then_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v whether_o of_o these_o do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wicked_a of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v they_o be_v such_o come_v the_o ungodlie_a be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o both_o desire_n and_o be_v also_o desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v covet_v earnest_o for_o a_o better_a state_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v the_o which_o happen_v often_o time_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o hard_a state_n do_v earnest_o desire_n that_o a_o quiet_a state_n may_v once_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o
they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v which_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o sound_a determination_n and_o in_o their_o good_a purpose_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o which_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o sound_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v dispraise_v themistocles_n be_v maruellouslie_o commend_v who_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o country_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o dispraise_n which_o will_v rather_o deny_v godliness_n than_o to_o suffer_v torment_n or_o death_n voluntary_a whether_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n or_o utility_n sake_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 49_o when_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a than_o he_o confute_v their_o opinion_n which_o make_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o attain_v of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v violent_a and_o they_o make_v only_o those_o to_o be_v voluntary_a action_n which_o be_v right_o consent_v unto_o reason_n by_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v confute_v the_o first_o be_v because_o then_o all_o our_o action_n will_v be_v violent_a for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o these_o cause_n namely_o for_o delectation_n and_o commodity_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v join_v with_o sadness_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v for_o pleasure_n sake_n be_v glad_a not_o sad_a so_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o action_n be_v not_o violent_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o then_o every_o evil_a man_n will_v excuse_v his_o evil_a action_n transfer_v his_o fault_n unto_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o the_o four_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o author_n of_o honest_a action_n than_o pleasant_a &_o profitable_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shameful_a action_n because_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o original_a as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o those_o brief_o if_o these_o man_n opinion_n be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v excuse_v under_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v against_o their_o will_n or_o violent_o the_o reason_n be_v allege_v because_o all_o man_n deal_v for_o these_o cause_n namely_o for_o delight_n and_o profit_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a if_o also_o under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o comprehend_v honest_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o for_o honesty_n sake_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o use_v that_o word_n as_o thereby_o they_o have_v note_v only_o delightful_a &_o profitable_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o but_o thus_o do_v aristotle_n argue_v and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o will_v rather_o blame_v delightful_a and_o profitable_a thing_n than_o themselves_o which_o yield_v themselves_o so_o ready_o to_o be_v allure_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v justly_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v catch_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v call_v away_o from_o just_a action_n why_o shall_v they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o honest_a thing_n and_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a unto_o outward_a thing_n see_v that_o those_o also_o be_v in_o our_o power_n even_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o man_n that_o be_v temperate_a and_o continent_n which_o do_v soon_o temper_v themselves_o from_o these_o thing_n and_o furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v woonder_v at_o why_o they_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o honest_a thing_n see_v that_o they_o choose_v they_o and_o since_o those_o be_v no_o less_o outward_a than_o be_v pleasure_n and_o commodity_n undoubted_o if_o we_o of_o good_a right_n ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o honest_a thing_n the_o dishonest_a also_o shall_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o contrary_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_o general_a kind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o selfsame_o rule_n aristotle_n seem_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n against_o plato_n for_o mnemone_n for_o in_o mnemone_n plato_n say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v good_a by_o will_n and_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o law_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a but_o yet_o unwillinglie_o but_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o as_o well_o good_a man_n as_o evil_a be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o voluntary_a action_n for_o as_o well_o of_o goodness_n as_o of_o naughtiness_n there_o be_v original_n which_o do_v move_v outward_o to_o wit_n thing_n which_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n but_o since_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o help_n and_o aid_v give_v thereunto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v choose_v and_o discern_v the_o same_o 50_o now_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o not_o voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n let_v we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o not_o voluntary_a proceed_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o first_o aristotle_n take_v away_o voluntary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n for_o nothing_o do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v be_v call_v voluntary_a see_v this_o require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o aristotle_n note_v a_o certain_a difference_n of_o those_o man_n ignorance_n two_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n which_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ignorance_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o perceive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v it_o repent_v they_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o repent_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o ignorant_a man_n because_o they_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o do_v make_v diverse_a form_n and_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o because_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n wherefore_o he_o that_o repent_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perceive_v his_o error_n shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o that_o do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o he_o which_o repent_v he_o not_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o willing_a for_o he_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_a word_n to_o wit_n of_o not_o voluntary_a at_o the_o beginning_n our_o action_n be_v divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v voluntary_a &_o some_o not_o voluntary_a we_o begin_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o division_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o voluntary_a &_o that_o not_o voluntary_a we_o distinguish_v again_o into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o violent_a which_o be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n violent_a be_v define_v to_o be_v that_o who_o beginning_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o wherein_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n or_o sufferer_n give_v no_o help_n thereunto_o now_o be_v show_v the_o other_o part_n of_o not_o voluntary_a whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v through_o ignorance_n and_o this_o be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n namely_o with_o repentance_n or_o without_o repentance_n that_o which_o be_v with_o repentance_n be_v simple_o against_o the_o will_n but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o repentance_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n not_o voluntary_a but_o after_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o fact_n because_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o yea_o to_o be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v of_o it_o against_o his_o will_n nay_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o voluntary_a therein_o these_o thing_n therefore_o in_o name_n must_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o that_o do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o that_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_n ignorance_n example_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n oedipus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o fable_n to_o have_v slay_v his_o father_n and_o to_o have_v marry_v his_o mother_n against_o his_o will_n for_o understanding_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o repent_v he_o as_o he_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tiberius_n rack_v his_o host_n of_o rhodes_n ignorantlie_o
these_o evil_n be_v compare_v with_o actual_a sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o vehementlie_o and_o so_o manifest_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o those_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o call_v sin_n save_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o his_o own_o write_n this_o be_v my_o hand_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o man_n call_v the_o cold_a weather_n dull_a because_o it_o make_v we_o dull_a such_o similitude_n as_o these_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o then_o he_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o actual_a sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o examine_v these_o sin_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o 8._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o no_o iniquity_n when_o the_o superior_a part_n do_v shameful_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o inferior_a do_v shameful_o wrestle_v against_o the_o superior_a although_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o overcome_v and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v be_v sin_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o disobedience_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v thereto_o degree_n concupiscence_n consider_v of_o according_a to_o three_o degree_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o three_o degree_n first_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o mind_n secondlie_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o sin_n and_o last_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o sin_n because_o through_o they_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o form_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n 13_o and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o these_o deformity_n apperteine_v not_o unto_o sin_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n increase_v &_o grow_v in_o year_n 52._o verse_n 52._o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 40._o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o profit_v daily_a say_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o first_o there_o be_v want_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o some_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v doubtless_o i_o can_v ready_o condescend_v and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n infirmity_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n have_v access_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o age_n but_o the_o defect_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o defect_n for_o as_o touch_v ignorance_n sin_n every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o affirm_v every_o ignorance_n to_o be_v sin_n since_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o very_a many_o thing_n especial_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o further_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n do_v straitwaie_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o certeinlie_o wherefore_o we_o call_v blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o ignorance_n that_o belong_v unto_o sin_n through_o the_o which_o blindness_n those_o thing_n be_v unknown_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o whereby_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n be_v perceive_v aristotle_n in_o posterioribus_fw-la analyticis_fw-la sort_n ignorance_n of_o two_o sort_n distinguish_v ignorance_n call_v one_o a_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v a_o other_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o rustical_a and_o husbandman_n who_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n because_o he_o never_o learn_v they_o the_o other_o ignorance_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o sometime_o apply_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o mathematical_o but_o perceive_v ill_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o they_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v put_v contrary_a and_o think_v the_o line_n to_o be_v crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o wherefore_o i_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v of_o our_o infirmity_n do_v not_o receive_v sin_n into_o himself_o by_o reason_n whereof_o at_o his_o death_n he_o feel_v natural_a motion_n through_o which_o he_o tremble_v at_o death_n but_o yet_o those_o perturbation_n proceed_v of_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o of_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a relik_n of_o nature_n now_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o our_o infirmity_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exception_n be_v add_v yet_o without_o sin_n 11_o 1._o co._n 13_o 11_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v void_v all_o that_o which_o before_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_a bréefelie_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o our_o naughty_a motion_n though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 14._o verse_n 14._o where_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v of_o medea_n who_o say_v i_o see_v the_o better_a &_o i_o allow_v the_o better_a but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_a for_o as_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v of_o civil_a honesty_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o call_v holy_a just_a and_o honest_a who_o equity_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v 14_o also_o there_o be_v much_o a_o do_v make_v against_o we_o because_o christ_n say_v 48_o matt._n 5_o 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a where_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v command_v unto_o us._n héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o familiar_a example_n for_o we_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n all_o one_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v through_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o immensible_a see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o as_o the_o love_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o love_a of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o certeinlie_o the_o heavenly_a father_n although_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o charity_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v measure_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v furthermore_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o this_o adverbe_n sicut_fw-la that_o be_v as_o whether_o it_o express_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n or_o a_o
purpose_n of_o god_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n and_o as_o touch_v original_a sin_n we_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o of_o necessity_n follow_v it_o for_o that_o god_n will_v not_o produce_v man_n out_o of_o any_o other_o stock_n or_o matter_n but_o out_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o adam_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o corruption_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n therefore_o augustine_n &_o we_o also_o with_o he_o say_v that_o god_n from_o everlasting_a purpose_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o other_o who_o he_o love_v not_o so_o that_o if_o they_o which_o want_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o many_o other_o sin_n then_o be_v they_o justly_o and_o worthy_o damn_v and_o this_o may_v effectual_o be_v say_v to_o repel_v those_o which_o peradventure_o presume_v to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o upon_o god_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o every_o particular_a man_n damnation_n original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n damnation_n it_o also_o go_v before_o the_o damnatition_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n 35_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n absurd_a even_o so_o may_v they_o well_o be_v perceive_v if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sense_n how_o much_o in_o this_o place_n pighius_fw-la overpass_v pighius_fw-la a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o pighius_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o fond_a invention_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n touch_v he_o make_v many_o degree_n or_o act_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o order_v in_o themselves_o not_o by_o distinction_n of_o time_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o act_n he_o call_v sign_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o borrow_v it_o out_o of_o scotus_n in_o the_o first_o sign_n say_v he_o god_n appoint_v to_o bring_v forth_o all_o man_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o they_o may_v have_v fruition_n of_o together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n and_o over_o they_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n who_o he_o think_v also_o shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n although_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o second_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o now_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o decree_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v man_n howbeit_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v put_v in_o the_o three_o sign_n remedy_n in_o christ_n namely_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n &_o such_o like_a whereby_o may_v be_v holpen_v those_o which_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o those_o forsake_v which_o shall_v refuse_v they_o last_o in_o the_o four_o sign_n for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o many_o will_v embrace_v these_o aid_n and_o will_v use_v they_o well_o and_o effectual_o he_o therefore_o predestinate_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o other_o who_o he_o see_v will_v reject_v these_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o adjudge_v to_o utter_v destruction_n this_o he_o speak_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o this_o fond_a imagination_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o touch_v infant_n that_o perish_v before_o they_o can_v have_v the_o use_n of_o free_a will_n he_o patch_v thereunto_o another_o fable_n namely_o that_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n happy_a with_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v continual_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o their_o estate_n so_o tolerable_a so_o this_o man_n feign_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o attribute_v he_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o in_o the_o first_o sign_n decree_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v success_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v felicity_n it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o god_n success_n god_n apoint_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o success_n to_o decree_v or_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v take_v no_o effect_n let_v he_o also_o bring_v forth_o some_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n flesh_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o shall_v no_o where_n be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o also_o may_v have_v teach_v he_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n creation_n only_o except_v see_v christ_n be_v to_o this_o end_n predestinate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n of_o our_o fall_n of_o all_o which_o fall_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o head_n and_o principal_n and_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n commit_v christ_n have_v not_o come_v unless_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n commit_v he_o without_o the_o scripture_n also_o imagine_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v the_o remedy_n be_v general_o set_v forth_o when_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v namely_o of_o the_o natural_a felicity_n of_o child_n be_v not_o only_o avouch_v beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o be_v plain_o against_o it_o which_o teach_v mediator_n infant_n perish_v unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o mediator_n that_o all_o perish_v in_o adam_n unless_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o mediator_n but_o to_o perish_v or_o to_o die_v how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v with_o felicity_n all_o man_n easy_o understand_v and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o on_o his_o side_n one_o of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o dare_v imagine_v any_o such_o fond_a devise_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o will_v more_o diligent_o colour_v his_o opinion_n than_o this_o man_n have_v paint_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o 36_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v touch_v predestination_n namely_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o affirm_v we_o of_o reprobation_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o also_o depend_v of_o sin_n foresee_v so_o that_o by_o reprobation_n thou_o understand_v not_o extreme_a damnation_n but_o that_o most_o deep_a eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o not_o have_v mercy_n for_o paul_n write_v alike_o of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o before_o they_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o pighius_fw-la labour_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n understand_v of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o see_v the_o apostle_n join_v they_o both_o together_o under_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n which_o he_o more_o manifest_o afterward_o declare_v say_v 18._o ibm._n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v further_o elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v if_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n then_o shall_v none_o be_v elect_v see_v god_n foreknow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v with_o it_o the_o very_a which_o thing_n augustine_n proove_v unto_o simplicianus_n 37_o but_o now_o we_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o three_o article_n be_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n &_o of_o reprobation_n &_o we_o will_v be_v the_o bréefer_v
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâ—ll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ—_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ—_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
great_o deceive_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o john_n in_o point_v unto_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 33._o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n ungodliness_n and_o sin_n and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 43._o chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v i_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n we_o read_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 10._o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o also_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o propitiation_n through_o his_o blood_n 9_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o also_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n write_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n very_o the_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n otherwise_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a again_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o without_o body_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o gross_a &_o corporal_a thing_n which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n do_v plain_o teach_v when_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o purge_v nor_o make_v clean_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n to_o outward_a sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 20_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 20_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n viij_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o water_n allude_v unto_o baptism_n howbeit_o by_o water_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o he_o himself_o manifest_o declare_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o filthe_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v even_o to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o the_o water_n he_o note_v the_o blood_n &_o death_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o resurrection_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v that_o be_v understand_v 25_o ephe._n 5._o 25_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o ephesian_n namely_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n give_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o cleanse_n by_o he_o may_v be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n brief_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n join_v we_o not_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v when_o we_o be_v already_o join_v unto_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o the_o watch_n word_n of_o soldier_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o soldier_n but_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v give_v when_o he_o be_v already_o levy_v and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o mark_v his_o sheep_n horse_n and_o ox_n unless_o he_o first_o possess_v those_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o donation_n be_v first_o finish_v and_o write_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o giver_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o assure_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15._o 6._o first_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v god_n begin_v to_o deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o circumcision_n but_o the_o same_o circumcision_n follow_v justification_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n by_o christ_n go_v before_o afterward_o follow_v the_o outward_a token_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o with_o abraham_n paul_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 23._o rom._n 4._o 23._o that_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n concern_v that_o matter_n shall_v be_v weak_a yea_o rather_o they_o will_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 19_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v baptism_n certain_a signify_v thing_n that_o follow_v baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a signify_v thing_n of_o baptism_n which_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v the_o eternal_a wash_n as_o be_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o analogy_n i_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o because_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v perpetuallie_o be_v mortify_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o thou_o understand_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o he_o that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o by_o manner_n and_o life_n to_o express_v the_o child_n of_o god_n expound_v two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o expound_v that_o follow_v after_o baptism_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o must_v decree_v as_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14_o as_o paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o if_o that_o one_o will_v object_v 13_o ib._n 12._o ve_fw-la 13_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 12._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o though_o we_o first_o pass_v by_o outward_a baptism_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confute_v a_o objection_n touch_v original_a sin_n confute_v see_v we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o then_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v testify_v and_o seal_v we_o be_v outward_o baptize_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o those_o word_n it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o baptism_n be_v add_v wherefore_o see_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v adiur_v or_o breathe_v upon_o but_o we_o must_v weigh_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o kind_n of_o sin_n come_v not_o by_o imitation_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n again_o we_o add_v that_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v make_v clean_o his_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a so_o as_o the_o vice_n which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v mortal_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n further_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o renu_v and_o adorn_v they_o afterward_o be_v add_v the_o seal_n of_o outward_a baptism_n first_o therefore_o they_o have_v election_n or_o predestination_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o
strength_n it_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 309_o b_o what_o that_o of_o david_n with_o goliath_n teach_v us._n 3_o 284_o b_o whereupon_o it_o be_v undertake_v and_o fight_v 4_o 308_o b_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o admit_v thereof_o 4_o 311_o ab_fw-la not_o lawful_a for_o try_v of_o suit_n in_o law_n 4_o 309_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o discredit_n and_o shame_n 4_o 310_o a_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n 4_o 311_o b_o comeliness_n of_o the_o comeliness_n require_v in_o god_n service_n 4_o 65_o b_o commandment_n which_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o and_o what_o it_o offer_v us._n two_o 553b_v that_o against_o lust_n not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o 2_o 553_o a_o why_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 54_o b_o 55_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o which_o break_v one_o break_v all_o 2_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o 555_o a_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o aristotle_n predicament_n compare_v 2_o 553a_n 427_o a_o whether_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o this_o life_n 2_o 562_o ab_fw-la 566_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o do_v take_v away_o one_o another_o 4_o 13_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v 2_o 569_o a_o how_o god_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o 568_o b_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n 2_o 435_o a_o in_o which_o two_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 2_o 552_o a_o 307_o a_o distinguish_v 2_o 551_o b_o 4_o 208_o a_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a 2_o 475_o b_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n though_o obscure_a &_o dark_a 2_o 449a_o which_o command_n &_o forbid_v and_o to_o what_o intent_n they_o so_o do_v 2_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 86_o b_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n unto_o they_o 4_o 189a_o contrive_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n 4_o 204_o ab_fw-la some_o affirmative_a &_o some_o negative_a 4_o 261b_n a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o who_o commit_v sin_n in_o observe_v of_o they_o 3_o 117_o b_o when_o they_o be_v obey_v 1_n 143_o ab_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o of_o luther_n exposition_n 2_o 304_o a_o they_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a 2_o 552_o b_o 3_o 228_o b_o the_o form_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2_o 517_o a_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o man_n example_n break_v they_o 4_o 62_o b_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v in_o they_o all_o 2_o 552_o b_o 553_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o they_o and_o towards_o man_n 1_n 191_o b_o 192_o a_o how_o man_n tradition_n do_v violate_v they_o 3_o 171_o b_o bernard_n word_n that_o god_n can_v undo_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 190_o b_o the_o feign_a devise_n touch_v counsel_n &_o commandment_n 3_o 231_o b_o 2_o 403_o a_o 4_o 278_o b_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o hay_n 3_o 240_o a_o ¶_o look_v law_n &_o precept_n come_n two_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o 597b_n 599_o b_o 600_o a_o 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la 383_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v christ_n common_n that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v common_a a_o heresy_n anabaptisticall_a 1_n 519_o a_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n commonweal_n what_o commonweal_n be_v well_o order_v 4_o 163_o b_o what_o be_v the_o sinew_n thereof_o 4_o 239b_n the_o manifold_a form_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 226_o b_o whereto_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a 4_o 36_o a_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 35_o b_o by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o commonweal_n 4_o 247_o b_o what_o form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n the_o jew_n have_v 4_o 226b_n 227_o a_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 4_o 60_o b_o right_o honourable_a 4_o 330b_n when_o in_o best_a estate_n 4_o 61_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o 4_o 30_o b_o 26_o a_o commonweal_n which_o be_v the_o pernicious_a kind_n of_o commonweal_n 4_o 60_o b_o whether_o commonweal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o ab_fw-la communication_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pleasant_a communication_n two_o 528a_o what_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d â—…wfull_a and_o unlawful_a 2_o 550_o b_o communion_n whether_o christ_n minister_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4_o 213_o a.b_fw-mi they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n 4_o 180a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o reasins_z for_o proof_n thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o 1_n 97_o ab_fw-la 261_o b_o of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n thereby_o 4_o 196_o b_o 197_o a_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o see_v hinder_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o then_o â—a_o communicantes_fw-la tent_n away_o by_o the_o deacon_n from_o it_o 4_o 217_o a_o the_o commodity_n come_v thereby_o 4_o 194_o b_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o 4_o 196_o a_o minister_v every_o day_n in_o rome_n 3_o 193a_o of_o stand_v sit_v or_o kneel_v thereat_o 2_o 324_o b_o against_o the_o private_a minister_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n his_o example_n under_o one_o kind_n 1_n 98_o ab_fw-la cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89a_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n &_o why_o so_o call_v 4_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a 2_o 631_o b_o of_o saint_n 2_o 630_o a_o distinguish_v 4_o 58_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n sacrament_n &_o supper_n compassion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o 405ab_n ¶_o look_v charity_n love_n mercie_n &_o pitie_n compulsion_n certain_a thing_n whereunto_o a_o man_n must_v not_o yield_v by_o compulsion_n 2_o 284_o b_o none_o infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 3_o 47_o a_o 2_o 257_o a_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o that_o be_v voluntary_a &_o deceitful_a 1_n 91_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v thereby_o &_o yet_o voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 256_o b_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n to_o divine_a service_n &_o sacrament_n and_o what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 325_o ab_fw-la concomitancie_n of_o concomitancie_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 202_o b_o a_o papistical_a devise_n 4_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o concord_n mean_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o mutual_a love_n &_o concord_n 4_o 143._o ¶_o look_v charity_n &_o love._n concubine_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o a_o whether_o the_o roman_a law_n allow_v of_o they_o 2_o 419_o b_o what_o they_o decree_v concern_v they_o and_o their_o child_n 2_o 419_o a_o define_v 2._o 419_o a_o concubine_n discern_v from_o wife_n 2_o 419_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o decree_n do_v grant_v &_o permit_v they_o 2_o 420_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v and_o note_v by_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v 2_o 419_o b_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n two_o 420_o a_o concupiscence_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n 2_o 222_o a_o how_o we_o be_v tempt_v thereby_o 1_n 211b_v a_o cavil_v about_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n or_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o consider_v of_o according_a to_o three_o degree_n 2_o 371_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v round_o therein_o prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o how_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o sin_n 2_o 222_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v refer_v 2_o 272_o a_o against_o the_o schoolman_n that_o say_v it_o be_v good_a the_o same_o prove_v evil_a 2_o 227_o a_o what_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o generation_n 2_o 219_o b_o it_o
from_o they_o oftentimes_o fail_v 3_o 391_o b_o compare_v together_o they_o do_v some_o with_o the_o great_a light_n 2_o 304_o a_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v no_o contrary_n 4_o 288_o b_o contrariety_n contrariety_n in_o god_n and_o how_o to_o be_v mean_v 3_o 301_o b_o contrition_n of_o contrition_n a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 213_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o attrition_n 3_o 213_o b_o 214_o ab_fw-la 216_o a_o how_o the_o schoolman_n define_v it_o 3_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o 216a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v concern_v it_o 3_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n disprove_v 2_o 218_o b_o controversy_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n 3_o 146a_n 19_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o father_n counsel_n or_o scripture_n 4_o 5._o 49._o 50._o 51._o 52._o 53_o by_o scripture_n 4_o 75_o b_o contumely_n whether_o contumely_n be_v sin_n 2_o 529_o ab_fw-la 530_o a_o what_o be_v the_o contrary_a thereunto_o 2_o 529_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o law_n &_o philosophy_n 2_o 528_o b_o three_o kind_n thereof_o 2_o 528_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 529_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v therein_o for_o the_o heinousnes_n thereof_o 2_o 529_o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v up_o 2_o 531_o a_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 2_o 530._o contumely_n a_o remedy_n against_o contumely_n 3_o 82_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o no._n 2_o 530_o ab_fw-la shameful_a one_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 3_o 261_o b_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2_o 618_o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o must_v be_v repress_v 2_o 530_o b_o ¶_o look_v contempt_n &_o reproach_n conventicle_n of_o conventicle_n or_o secret_a meeting_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_n 98_o a_o conversation_n how_o long_a conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o sinner_n be_v lawful_a 4_o 69_o b_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v deal_v &_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o b_o whether_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o have_v conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 324._o 325._o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o infidel_n be_v a_o let_v to_o their_o salvation_n 2_o 313_o b_o reason_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o disallow_n of_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 312_o ab_fw-la 31â—_n a_o the_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o infidel_n as_o lawful_a confute_v 2_o 327_o b_o 328._o alexander_n grow_v nice_a by_o conversation_n with_o the_o persian_n 2_o 313_o b_o how_o harefull_a the_o conversation_n between_o the_o hebrews_n and_o samaritan_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o 314_o a_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o other_o unbeléeving_a nation_n 2_o â—13_n a_o conversation_n with_o infidel_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v keep_v company_n &_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o 310_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v company_n conversion_n two_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o conversion_n 2_o 595a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n 3_o 30_o a_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o 2_o 255b_n 3_o 29_o b_o of_o augustine_n conversion_n 3_o 207_o b_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o â—…b_v the_o motion_n of_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o same_o two_o 265_o b_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n conversion_n while_o he_o live_v &_o why_o 2_o 464_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o harlot_n conversion_n 2_o 474_o a_o why_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n 3_o 29_o a_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 2_o 599_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n 3_o 384_o a_o cornelius_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n &_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o wrought_v they_o with_o other_o point_n note_v worthy_a 2_o 259._o 260._o 261._o 262._o 263._o ¶_o look_n alm_n and_o prayer_n correction_n correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o 4_o â—6b_n two_o extremity_n therein_o to_o be_v avoid_v 4_o 56_o a_o requisite_a in_o the_o church_n 2._o 633b_n 634_o a_o ¶_o look_v rebuke_n corruption_n a_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n express_v 2_o 224_o b_o 225_o a_o the_o ethnike_v marvel_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n redress_v it_o and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 221_o b_o how_o it_o have_v original_a from_o adam_n sin_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o plague_n two_o 234_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o 2_o 249_o b_o grace_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n two_o 220_o a_o the_o elect_a by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o base_a two_o 225._o all_o 226._o all_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o saul_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n be_v conditional_a 1_o 210._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v before_o circumcision_n 4_o 201_o a_o that_o of_o abraham_n belong_v to_o we_o &_o our_o child_n 4_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o 118_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 136_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_z 2_o â—98_n b_o â—99_n a_o why_o their_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o circumcision_n receive_v 4_o 119_o a_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n &_o their_o difference_n 2_o 582_o b_o 583_o a_o 596_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o posterity_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o forefather_n covenant_n 2_o 585_o b_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o 2_o 582_o b_o and_o unjust_a covenant_n may_v be_v break_v 4_o 292_o b_o ¶_o look_v league_n &_o testament_n covenant_n covenant_n interchangeable_a between_o god_n &_o his_o people_n 2_o 583_o a_o how_o god_n confirm_v they_o by_o visible_a sign_n 2_o 582_o b_o 583_o a_o of_o make_v covenant_n with_o satan_n and_o bind_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o token_n 1_n 91_o ab_fw-la 92_o a_o covetousness_n whereof_o covetousness_n spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o the_o head_n of_o all_o theft_n 2_o 517_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o deceitful_a thing_n 2_o 304_o b_o counsel_n in_o what_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 47_o b_o a_o argument_n gather_v against_o they_o 4_o 46_o b_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v 4_o 50_o a_o 72_o b_o 73_o a.b_fw-mi at_o odds_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n 2_o 355_o b_o 356_o a_o against_o adulterous_a minister_n 2_o 489_o a_o touch_v the_o rapt_a or_o take_v away_o of_o man_n daughter_n to_o marry_v they_o 2_o 439_o b_o 440_o a_o provincial_a must_v give_v place_n to_o general_a 4_o 53_o b_o the_o apostolical_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o they_o all_o 4_o 77_o b_o what_o man_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v 4_o 46_o b_o nazianzens_fw-mi judgement_n of_o they_o 4_o 73_o b_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o hear_v 4_o 47_o b_o whether_o lay_v man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v therein_o 4_o 76_o b_o 77_o ab_fw-la what_o heresy_n diverse_a have_v favour_v 1_n 43_o b_o 44_o a_o 4_o 47_o a_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v &_o determine_v of_o the_o church_n &_o reason_n why_o 1_n 43_o b_o faith_n can_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 93_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v call_v episcopal_a 4_o 76_o b_o which_o must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o 3_o 121._o 122._o 123_o a_o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v they_o belong_v in_o old_a time_n 4_o 244_o b_o their_o decree_n have_v not_o be_v always_o firm_a 3_o 171b_n 4_o 50_o b_o if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o they_o &_o why_o 1_o 44_o a_o they_o great_o favour_v sanctuary_n 4_o 269_o b_o counsel_n or_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 1_n 91_o a_o what_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o good_a counsel_n be_v show_v in_o most_o noble_a personage_n 1_n 53_o b_o 54_o a_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n &_o give_v success_n as_o he_o wil._n 2_o 254_o ab_fw-la the_o schoolman_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n counsel_n 3_o 228_o a_o of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o 260._o counsel_n whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n
1_n 98_o b_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o much_o weighty_a it_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o how_o 1_n 97_o b_o many_o lead_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a 1_n 52_o b_o a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n payinge_n of_o custom_n consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o curse_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n &_o whereto_o apply_v 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_n tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o whether_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n 59_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_n enemy_n 1_n 402_o a_o why_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n 2_o 398_o b_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n transfer_v to_o chanaan_n his_o son_n 2_o 363_o b_o 366_o a_o if_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o other_o 2_o 401_o b_o whether_o in_o god_n cause_n or_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o curse_n 2_o 398_o b_o curse_n from_o what_o affection_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v as_o say_v gregory_n 2_o 399_o b_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o curse_v the_o auncientnesse_n of_o curse_v and_o who_o first_o use_v the_o same_o 2_o 397_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o 2_o 399_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 2_o 397b_n admonition_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 40â—_n a_o use_v among_o the_o ethnike_n example_n 2_o 397_o b_o dae_n daemon_n what_o daemon_n be_v and_o whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n 1_n 77_o a_o they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n only_o prove_v 1_n 81_o a_o they_o signify_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_n 77_o a_o some_o will_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o 1_n 78_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v daemon_n 1._o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o &_o how_o 1_n 81_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1_o 77_o a_o of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o â—_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n dam_fw-la damnation_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 3_o 20_o b_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o very_a infant_n 3_o 96_o b_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n &_o damnation_n 3_o 24_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n and_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626_o b_o daniel_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o nabuchadnezars_n image_n 2_o 320_o a_o danger_n all_o thing_n that_o bring_v danger_n through_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 177_o a_o dance_v what_o the_o ethnike_v think_v of_o wanton_a dance_a 2_o 906_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 505_o b_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a 2_o 502_o b_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o 2_o 514_o b_o or_o it_o own_o nature_n not_o evil_a two_o 50â—_n ab_fw-la against_o their_o reason_n which_o maintain_v it_o 2_o 504_o b_o 505_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o 503_o b_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v 2_o 504_o a_o honest_a dance_a use_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a 2_o 505_o ab_fw-la in_o old_a time_n not_o against_o religion_n 2_o 503_o b_o use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n on_o holy_a day_n 2_o 506_o b_o in_o armour_n and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v two_o 503_o b_o 504a_o of_o the_o mimicall_a dance_a whereat_o demetrius_n woonder_v 2_o 504_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v the_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_a 2_o 505_o b_o 506_o a_o darkness_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 3_o 370b_n 371_o a_o 1_n 188_o a_o how_o the_o sun_n after_o some_o manner_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o make_v it_o 1_n 181_o ab_fw-la david_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 247b_n notable_a point_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o combat_n with_o goliath_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o day_n how_o some_o understande_v the_o aduerbe_n hodie_fw-la today_o and_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n thereof_o 1_n 73_o a_o diverslie_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n 3_o 324_o b_o what_o paul_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o it_o signify_v tryalâ—_n 241_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n day_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o de._n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n &_o ministerâ—_n dead_a the_o dead_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 1_o 159_o b_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la appearing_n of_o they_o prove_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la of_o pray_v for_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244b_v 245_o a_o 322_o b_o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o they_o 3_o 251_o b_o why_o bury_v of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3_o 322a_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o be_v â—ust_z be_v affect_v towards_o they_o 3_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o they_o 3_o 315_o a_o 179a_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v 3_o 319_o b_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o live_v and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o how_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3_o 367_o b_o whether_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 160_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n his_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a maid_n 1_n 72_o b_o of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n that_o appear_v alive_a 1_n 75_o b_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o who_o 3_o 336_o a_o 1_n 72_o b_o whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straightway_o after_o sin_n 3_o 325_o a_o death_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o why_o 2_o 391_o a_o therein_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2_o 247_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v it_o not_o 3_o 44_o a_o 43_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n 2_o 216_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n both_o which_o it_o take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 247_o a_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v allegoricallie_o understand_v as_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 2_o 246_o b_o how_o soon_o after_o sin_n have_v enter_v it_o take_v place_n 2_o 247_o a_o pighius_fw-la and_o other_o confute_v for_o say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n 2_o 239_o a_o 247_o a_o it_o have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o natural_a cause_n 2_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o 580_o a_o three_o kind_n thereof_o appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o offender_n 2_o 414_o b_o how_o it_o be_v conquer_v since_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n still_o 3_o 318_o a_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o 3_o 315_o a_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a count_v but_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 348_o a_o how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o b_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o be_v limit_v 2_o 636_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 28_n b_o a_o necessary_a evil_n 3_o 316_o a_o why_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v wish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o â—91_n ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v 3_o 318_o b_o what_o detestable_a thing_n be_v and_o
it_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v take_v one_o for_o another_o 2_o 606_o b_o 590._o 591._o 98_o b_o 609_o a_o 3_o 279_o a_o sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o 112_o a_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 4_o 104_o b_o their_o use_n 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o 4_o 14_o a_o 100_o a_o 168._o 169._o 200_o ab_fw-la 175_o b_o 176b_fw-la 172_o b_o 173_o ab_fw-la 135_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v add_v 4_o 98_o b_o 99_o a_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o himself_o 1_n 61_o a_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a restament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o remain_v 4_o 101_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v which_o use_n the_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n 4_o 105_o b_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o thing_n honourable_a 4_o 109_o b_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o 1_n 71_o b_o why_o they_o and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_n 1_n 65_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 61_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n sign_n &_o wonder_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n &_o sacrament_n similitude_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o simony_n what_o the_o decree_n determine_v against_o simony_n and_o simoniake_v &_o how_o the_o father_n detest_a it_o 1_n 145_o a_o sing_v how_o sing_v become_v delightful_a 3_o 312_o a_o use_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 313_o a_o 2_o 504b_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 3_o 314_o b_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o 313_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v sing_v in_o church_n 3_o 314_o a_o sin_n original_n original_a sin_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la a_o pelagian_n reason_n that_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v disprove_v 2_o 243_o a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o 233_o a_o why_o the_o child_n of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a thereto_o 2_o 243_o b_o 4_o 117_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n touch_v it_o in_o child_n seminali_fw-la ratione_fw-la 2_o 219b_n in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 227_o b_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 233b_n noâ—_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 215_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n 2_o 245_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v it_o confute_v 4_o 135_o b_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o we_o disagree_v about_o it_o 4_o 115_o b_o restraint_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v destroy_v all_o prove_v by_o instance_n 2_o 230_o b_o gulielmus_fw-la parisâ—ensis_fw-la opinion_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2_o 230_o a_o pighius_fw-la beléeve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n 2_o 216_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v it_o concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o 219_o a_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o 2_o 365b_n it_o be_v no_o violent_a thing_n and_o why_o 2_o 291_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a prove_v 2_o 293_o a_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n 2_o 565_o a_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n 2_o 256_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 2_o 608_o a_o it_o go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n and_o damnation_n 3_o 24b_n the_o soul_n gather_v it_o through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n thereof_o 2_o 230_o b_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n positive_a as_o how_o 2_o 230_o a_o contrition_n say_v pighius_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o disproove_v 2_o 218_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v impart_v the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o diverse_a opinion_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n 2_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o some_o schoolman_n say_v 2_o 226_o b_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o disproof_n thereof_o 2_o 234a_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o obscure_a and_o dark_a &_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 244_o a_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o pighius_fw-la doctrine_n touch_v it_o in_o infant_n 2_o 229_o a_o it_o come_v not_o by_o imitation_n 4_o 135_o b_o 136_o a_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n be_v of_o p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 2_o 229_o b_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o b_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a instrumental_a and_o final_a 2_o 224b_n it_o be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 232_o b_o 233_o a_o sundry_a name_n thereof_o set_v down_o two_o 224_o b_o 213a_o in_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 2_o 229_o b_o pighius_fw-la make_v it_o rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n 2_o 21â—_n a_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o original_a sin_n note_v that_o place_n well_o 2_o 231_o b_o the_o remedy_n &_o medicine_n appoint_v for_o original_a sinne._n 2_o 232_o a_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n infer_v that_o child_n draw_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 231_o a_o why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o it_o 2_o 229_o a_o pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n touch_v it_o two_o 219b_v 220_o a_o wherein_o it_o and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o why_o eve_n transgress_v before_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o 2_o 231_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o we_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n 2_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o 229_o b_o by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 223_o a_o b_o whether_o circumcision_n take_v it_o away_o 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 2_o 240_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o in_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o what_o punishment_n be_v for_o it_o mark_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o how_o and_o from_o whence_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n 1_n 206_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a father_n touch_v original_a sin_n 2_o 227_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o sin_n general_o take_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sinne._n 2_o 295_o a_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o of_o two_o sundry_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v 2_o 398_o a_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n sinne._n 2_o 235_o a_o b_o 236_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o sinne._n 2_o 243_o a_o basils_n determination_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o sound_v 2_o 228_o a_o from_o what_o sin_n child_n be_v exempt_v 2_o 228_o b_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n but_o corrupt_v the_o body_n 2_o 240_o a_o pighius_fw-la deni_v flat_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v it_o 2_o 223_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n
there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o god_n do_v govern_v it_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_n 184_o b_o creature_n suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sinne._n 2_o 250_o b_o how_o the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 234_o ab_fw-la howe_n ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v to_o betake_v 2_o 241_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246_o a_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_o 198_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v thereof_o remoove_v death_n 3_o 315_o a_o it_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v thereby_o 1_n 32a_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o 1_n 180_o b_o against_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straight_a way_n after_o it_o 3_o 325_o a_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o p._n martyr_n 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la diverse_a definition_n thereof_o 2_o 570_o b_o it_o may_v be_v even_o where_o notable_a virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la whether_o before_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379a_o how_o sin_n arm_v our_o servant_n against_o us._n 1_o â—24_n b_o who_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o 2_o 565_o a_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o one_o excel_v another_o 2_o 555_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 178_o ab_fw-la 179_o ab_fw-la 180_o a_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 576_o a_o augustine_n definition_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a 2_o 570_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o gréevouser_n 2_o 490_o a_o 493_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o name_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o punish_v sin_n be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o 121_o a_o what_o remain_v thereof_o when_o it_o be_v past_a 3_o 205_o b_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n become_v no_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o sin_n distinguish_v one_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o plenty_n 3_o 295_o b_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o a_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o the_o original_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 363_o b_o remissible_a two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v a_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a 305_o b_o 306_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o 271_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o it_o 3_o 55_o a_o whether_o paul_n be_v without_o it_o as_o his_o speech_n import_v 3_o 54_o b_o christ_n die_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o 3_o 42_o b_o 43_o a_o even_o the_o holy_a be_v subject_a unto_o sinne._n 3_o 55_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o it_o and_o how_o 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o adam_n 3_o 26_o a_o jerom_n against_o manicheus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n two_o 274_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3_o 21_o b_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 2_o 272_o a_o a_o examination_n of_o this_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o 271_o b_o the_o horriblenesse_n thereof_o set_v open_a 2_o 619_o b_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n where_o note_v contrary_a opinion_n confute_v 2_o 246_o a_o 247_o a_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 108_o b_o it_o lie_v asleep_a in_o infant_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 2_o 224_o a_o by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n it_o enter_v 2_o 242_o a_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o the_o devil_n no_o perfect_a cause_n but_o a_o allure_a or_o persuade_v cause_n thereof_o 1_n 184_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remooâ—ing_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204_o ab_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o 198_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o excellent_a place_n teach_v by_o similitude_n 1_o 191_o b_o how_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o and_o why_o he_o can_v make_v it_o 1_n 190_o ab_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 190_o b_o of_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o do_v clean_o 1_n 188_o ab_fw-la three_o consideration_n touch_v the_o proposition_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n 1_o 188_o a_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 187_o a_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 332_o a_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sinne._n 2_o 254_o b_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sinne._n 265_o b_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sinne._n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o how_o general_a it_o be_v 2_o 607_o b_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a sin_n only_o suffice_v to_o damnation_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 218._o example_n of_o occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n 1_o 185_o a_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sinne._n 2_o 227_o b_o how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v confute_v 2_o 239_o ab_fw-la no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 184_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n by_o retiâ—ius_n a_o old_a bishop_n 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o 1_o 211_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n 2_o 2â—6_n ab_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o pertain_v not_o to_o adam_n 2_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239_o 239_o a_o how_o paul_n mean_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o josua_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n 2_o 235_o b_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n two_o 244a_v augustine_n sentence_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o
will_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v thus_o much_o profit_v he_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o condemn_v himself_o 4._o matth._n 27_o 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v the_o wicked_a drive_v that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v see_v hear_v &_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 13._o exod._n 7_o 13._o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n ever_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v 18._o in_o rom._n 1_o 18._o 9_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o attain_v unto_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o withhold_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v the_o hebrews_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o hebrews_n and_o those_o gentile_n have_v be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v what_o ought_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n to_o hope_v for_o which_o withhold_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v become_v most_o wretched_a of_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o boast_v of_o christ_n and_o live_v dishonest_o do_v at_o the_o length_n excee_v all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a in_o naughtiness_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n withhold_v captive_a in_o they_o captive_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v captive_a which_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o express_v it_o not_o in_o work_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o naughty_a lust_n the_o which_o bind_v with_o what_o bond_n the_o truth_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o breathe_v out_o from_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o close_o up_o the_o know_a truth_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o through_o naughty_a lust_n it_o be_v woonderfullie_o darken_v we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n warn_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o what_o discommodity_n soever_o happen_v itself_o the_o truth_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o itself_o the_o same_o hurt_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n paul_n in_o two_o word_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o incontinent_a person_n utter_v at_o large_a ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n for_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o incontinent_a person_n decline_v unto_o vice_n since_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o the_o particular_a good_a which_o be_v object_v present_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o weight_n whereof_o the_o better_a part_n also_o be_v oppress_v so_o as_o he_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o lust_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o part_n in_o effectual_a consider_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o know_v medea_n ovid_n of_o medea_n which_o also_o the_o poet_n affirm_v of_o medea_n i_o see_v the_o best_a which_o i_o allow_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v all_o this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n do_v always_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v endeavour_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ethic_n that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n thing_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n exhort_v to_o the_o better_a thing_n for_o so_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n frame_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v to_o express_v in_o act_n which_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonder_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o the_o more_o gréevous_a sort_n of_o offence_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o settle_v 10_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v proper_o to_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o continual_o by_o his_o truth_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o if_o whensoever_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o any_o truth_n either_o through_o study_n or_o observation_n of_o thing_n we_o reckon_v straitwaie_o with_o ourselves_o whereunto_o god_n call_v we_o through_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o lay_v before_o our_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n understand_v general_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o &_o also_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n for_o either_o of_o those_o instruct_v we_o of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o unrighteousness_n which_o we_o commit_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o academical_a philosopher_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v academic_n the_o error_n of_o the_o academic_n see_v they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_o teach_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v sure_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v have_v we_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a likewise_o the_o epicure_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n epicure_n the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a former_a conceit_n be_v print_v in_o our_o hartâ—_n concern_v god_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o these_o truth_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consist_v whether_o truth_n be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 11_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n to_o break_v out_o into_o act_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o natural_o perceive_v this_o undoubted_o come_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o truth_n by_o itself_o and_o severallie_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o another_o for_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n have_v the_o selfsame_o nature_n but_o the_o difference_n come_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a feeble_a and_o defile_v through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o have_v not_o effectual_o but_o faith_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n effectual_o wherefore_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o same_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o we_o be_v change_v but_o here_o we_o remain_v the_o self-same_a that_o we_o be_v before_o 22._o sundry_a example_n of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n matt._n 19_o 22._o of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v not_o persuade_v to_o give_v place_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o trust_v unto_o natural_a strength_n and_o
therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n 9_o matth._n 9_o 9_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n as_o leave_v his_o money_n and_o customership_n he_o straightwaie_o follow_v christ_n and_o zacheus_n otherwise_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n 6._o luke_n 19_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a hart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o faith_n many_o mo_z thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a than_o we_o do_v natural_o know_v only_o we_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n genesis_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v defer_v unto_o another_o life_n which_o way_n when_o moses_n desire_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v of_o the_o second_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o we_o perceive_v he_o by_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v both_o compare_v together_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o one_o show_v to_o be_v but_o smallie_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o genesis_n when_o as_o moses_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o invisible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n lean_v altogether_o upon_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o always_o put_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o for_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o they_o be_v all_o draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o they_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o only_a word_n do_v infer_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n but_o the_o workmanship_n the_o form_n the_o comeliness_n and_o the_o singular_a disposition_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o profit_n which_o we_o gather_v of_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o even_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v their_o beginning_n herupon_o for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v extant_a the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o godliness_n among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o which_o since_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v all_o other_o not_o by_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o satan_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o 13_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contemplative_a ethic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n among_o the_o philosopher_n actual_a contemplation_n go_v foremost_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemplative_a have_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v knowledge_n of_o contemplative_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v paul_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o first_o he_o handle_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n require_v by_o god_n active_a why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o man_n contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o indevor_n of_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o moderate_a affection_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o first_o we_o believe_v afterward_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v repair_v and_o then_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v here_o by_o humane_a strength_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v that_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n through_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n ethic_n how_o ownself_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o a_o other_o way_n in_o the_o ethic_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o self-same_a in_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o in_o form_n property_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o respect_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v diverse_a the_o property_n diverse_a and_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o rainwater_n and_o of_o any_o fountain_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o power_n property_n and_o original_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o so_o happen_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fountain_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o
may_v call_v they_o all_o by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v wherefore_o the_o body_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v use_v familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n sin_n remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o transform_v into_o mole_n bat_n and_o owl_n otherwise_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a yea_o &_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o unless_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v between_o us._n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o our_o blindness_n spring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yes_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o judge_n no_o less_o mighty_a than_o just_a for_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a conceive_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pureness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v and_o punishment_n deserve_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 8._o gen._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o first_o parent_n hide_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v transgress_v and_o be_v so_o great_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o straightway_o they_o decree_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o doubtless_o proceed_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v cheer_n man_n and_o revive_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o these_o inconvenience_n &_o terror_n have_v fall_v out_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o default_n wherefore_o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n give_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o purifieng_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o dream_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 7._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o dream_n 10._o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n out_o of_o gen_n 28_o verse_n 10._o the_o first_o they_o account_v altogether_o natural_a the_o second_o mere_a divine_a as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v warn_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o when_o eve_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o slumber_n and_o therein_o instruct_v he_o of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o know_v be_v do_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n 12._o gen._n 15_o 12._o between_o the_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o his_o seed_n many_o year_n after_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v mix_v of_o they_o both_o and_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o natural_a sleep_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n 11._o gen._n 28_o 11._o about_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o see_v we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o dream_n 15._o in_o judg._n 7_o verse_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 15._o we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n author_n ethnic_n author_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o and_o among_o other_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la per_fw-la sommium_fw-la if_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o learned_o and_o clarklie_o write_v first_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o common_o very_o much_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v never_o altogether_o false_a and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n which_o as_o experience_n teach_v deceive_v not_o man_n but_o fall_v out_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o despise_v all_o manner_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o nature_n on_o this_o behalf_n work_v most_o obscure_o and_o aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v god_n aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o vision_n be_v send_v by_o god_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a do_v many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o faculty_n moreover_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v their_o dream_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n neither_o be_v vision_n occupy_v about_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v send_v such_o vision_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n consider_v of_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o easy_o judge_v why_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o night_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n be_v not_o envious_a he_o will_v not_o so_o obscure_o warn_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n cléerelie_o &_o plain_o but_o dream_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o man_n must_v repair_v to_o prophet_n and_o soothsaier_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o aristotle_n whereby_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o thing_n from_o god_n unto_o nature_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o dream_n according_a to_o divinity_n i_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n 2_o dream_n say_v he_o be_v either_o sign_n or_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o be_v chanceablie_o and_o by_o fortune_n apply_v to_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v thus_o expound_v dream_n a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n he_o say_v that_o dream_n be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n for_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v very_o many_o time_n what_o humour_n do_v abound_v bear_v rule_n &_o do_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v in_o man_n body_n move_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o humour_n so_o be_v likeness_n move_v for_o show_v &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n be_v raise_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o temperature_n of_o humour_n prevail_a in_o the_o body_n where_o choler_n abound_v there_o flame_n fire_n coal_n lighten_v bralling_n and_o such_o like_a be_v see_v if_o that_o melancholy_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o smoke_n great_a darkness_n all_o black_a and_o ill_a favour_a thing_n dead_a corpse_n and_o such_o like_a present_v themselves_o but_o phlegm_n raise_v up_o the_o likeness_n of_o shower_n reins_n flood_n water_n hail_n i_o shall_z &_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v plenty_n of_o moisture_n join_v with_o coldness_n by_o blood_n be_v stir_v up_o goodly_a sight_n clear_a white_a and_o
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
condition_n be_v look_v for_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o us._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o whether_o god_n have_v know_v and_o decree_v before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v these_o condition_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o have_v for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o not_o only_o know_v what_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o also_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o see_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v by_o jeremie_n 4._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o this_o rule_n the_o ninivit_n and_o also_o ezechias_n the_o king_n have_v respect_n unto_o even_o before_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v for_o although_o that_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n pass_v god_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o touch_v ezechias_n death_n be_v undoubted_o to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n common_o call_v the_o second_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n also_o the_o ninivit_n if_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n with_o they_o but_o destruction_n and_o god_n command_v jonas_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n furthermore_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n see_v the_o event_n depend_v of_o the_o perform_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o condition_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o will_v think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n earth_n in_o gen._n 1_o 1._o what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moses_n show_v that_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n aswell_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n already_o finish_v for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o specify_v wherefore_o this_o whole_a heap_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o also_o come_v the_o other_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n &_o water_n he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o uttermost_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o both_o but_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o order_v it_o be_v show_v when_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o &_o waste_v wherefore_o this_o rude_a heap_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v as_o yet_o stuff_n or_o matter_n void_a of_o order_n the_o which_o belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o upper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o perhaps_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n so_o to_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v assign_v the_o nethermost_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o and_o unorderlie_a heap_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o make_v and_o create_v for_o those_o thing_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v create_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o former_a matter_n two_o thing_n doubtless_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o attribute_v unto_o creation_n both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o it_o require_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v before_o hand_n world_n the_o philosopher_n error_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rash_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o coeternall_a with_o the_o maker_n or_o creator_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assign_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thing_n unto_o rashness_n and_o chance_n see_v diverse_a of_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o beginning_n name_v discord_n and_o debate_n or_o else_o such_o little_a small_a body_n as_o small_a can_v be_v aristotle_n attribute_v eternity_n unto_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o work_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o divine_a honour_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o ascribe_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n or_o alteration_n in_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n hurt_v not_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o apt_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o do_v and_o although_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n mind_v to_o make_v the_o world_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o there_o be_v in_o he_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o will_n again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n error_n a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreat_a chaos_n or_o confuse_a heap_n extant_a before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v only_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o mingle_v together_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o heap_n also_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n that_o see_v god_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o world_n long_o before_o why_o he_o do_v it_o so_o late_o this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o malepert_a question_n wherein_o man_n curiosity_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o folly_n thereof_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o at_o any_o certain_a instant_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o thou_o may_v still_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o late_o make_v if_o thou_o refer_v thy_o cogitation_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v herein_o deal_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o not_o with_o this_o malepert_a and_o rash_a curiosity_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 3_o but_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o keep_v in_o silence_n as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o their_o creation_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o there_o be_v some_o which_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v howbeit_o these_o place_n do_v not_o firm_o persuade_v it_o angel_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o their_o creation_n have_v be_v first_o describe_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o god_n use_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o creation_n therefore_o do_v moses_n keep_v
which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o our_o mind_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o say_v peter_n in_o the_o act_n as_o touch_v pilate_n and_o herod_n 24._o acts._n 4_o 24._o they_o agree_v together_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o will_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v providence_n whether_o thing_n of_o necessity_n be_v under_o providence_n some_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o they_o be_v do_v those_o fall_n under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v of_o such_o necessity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o as_o we_o say_v god_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n and_o yet_o josua_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o 1â—_n josua_n 10_o 1â—_n what_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v burn_v if_o fuel_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a say_n if_o active_a thing_n be_v apply_v to_o thing_n passive_a the_o action_n must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o three_o young_a man_n walk_v safe_o in_o the_o flame_a furnace_n 93._o dan._n 3_o 93._o what_o be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o that_o the_o shadow_n shall_v follow_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v 8._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 14._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15_o 14._o thou_o shall_v keep_v those_o thing_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o i_o grant_v that_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o inward_a cause_n be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v to_o he_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o providence_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n for_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o prou._n 16._o 1._o the_o king_n hart_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 20._o 11._o but_o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v they_o precept_n 26._o ezec._n 36._o 26._o but_o he_o also_o say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n again_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n god_n man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n wherefore_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 11_o but_o much_o less_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n thing_n by_o chance_n be_v under_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n yet_o god_n see_v it_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o cause_n which_o they_o call_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v come_v by_o chance_n must_v be_v revoke_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la can_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n wherefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr bona_fw-la fortuna_fw-la when_o he_o demand_v for_o what_o cause_n some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a violent_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v drive_v can_v not_o yield_v a_o cause_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o some_o be_v fortunate_a not_z why_o some_o be_v fortunate_a and_o some_o not_z and_o some_o not_z furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o this_o event_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o will_n &_o knowledge_n happen_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o enforcement_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thus_o dissolve_v for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o fortune_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o the_o astrologer_n will_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v aristotle_n want_v ptolemy_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v this_o unto_o the_o star_n by_o which_o he_o say_v man_n be_v diverslie_o bear_v be_v carry_v some_o to_o prosperity_n and_o some_o to_o adversity_n and_o this_o some_o call_v a_o power_n good_a daemonium_fw-la have_v relation_n aswell_o to_o ill_a fortune_n as_o to_o good_a some_o constellation_n and_o other_o some_o particular_a destiny_n socrates_n call_v it_o daemonium_fw-la but_o why_o it_o happen_v more_o to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o &_o more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o none_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o gen._n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o you_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o sell_v i_o into_o egypt_n but_o god_n send_v i_o hither_o before_o you_o so_o god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n unto_o samuel_n 16._o 1._o sa._n 9_o 16._o although_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o by_o chance_n so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 13._o mar._n 14._o 13._o there_o shall_v one_o meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v certain_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o 2._o cause_n do_v god_n nothing_o by_o his_o angel_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o second_o cause_n but_o we_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n be_v administer_a spirit_n 102._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 102._o and_o david_n say_v who_o do_v execute_v his_o will_n but_o although_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a and_o principal_a over_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v say_v david_n into_o heaven_n 8._o psal_n 139._o 8._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o place_v pâ—aëton_n in_o his_o chariot_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o sin_n will_n some_o man_n say_v depend_v not_o on_o providence_n providence_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n providence_n how_o sin_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n undoubted_o come_v from_o we_o but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v whole_o determine_v by_o nabuchadnezar_n 21._o ezec._n 21._o 21._o that_o he_o will_v oppress_v some_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o other_o that_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n 12_o the_o next_o question_n be_v 6._o whether_o providence_n be_v unchangeable_a mala._n 3._o 6._o whether_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o malachi_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o be_o not_o change_v in_o the_o first_o of_o james_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 17._o james._n 1._o 17._o nor_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o proverb_n there_o be_v many_o cogitation_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n 12_o prou._n 19_o 12_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o 46._o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v 10._o esai_n 46._o 10._o and_o my_o counsel_n abide_v sure_o and_o i_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v i_o for_o see_v providence_n be_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v except_o god_n himself_o be_v change_v therewithal_o the_o second_o cause_n indeed_o see_v they_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a they_o oftentimes_o hinder_v themselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o influence_n of_o
and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o predestination_n but_o of_o it_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v ¶_o i_o know_v i_o be_o misreport_v that_o i_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v but_o i_o only_o endeavour_v by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o affirm_v also_o what_o augustine_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o god_n bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n aswell_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n and_o other_o great_a learned_a man_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 22._o look_v in_o jud._n 3_o 9_o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o sam_n 2_o 27._o and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o question_n 22._o in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o verse_n 22._o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o aswell_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o as_o the_o defile_n of_o david_n concubine_n â—1_n â—…_n 12_o â—1_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n david_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n concubine_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sin_n argument_n infer_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o both_o side_n a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v god_n can_v not_o true_o &_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o worse_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a through_o sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v deform_v man_n artificer_n desire_v to_o adorn_v their_o work_n further_o god_n himself_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o enforce_v to_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o both_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n if_o he_o hate_v sin_n than_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v belove_v for_o god_n love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n shall_v sin_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n be_v a_o manqueller_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o be_v else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a end_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o end_n by_o another_o great_a force_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v among_o these_o natural_a thing_n create_v by_o god_n there_o be_v many_o efficient_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o every_o efficient_a cause_n covet_v to_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o itself_o whereabout_o it_o work_v fire_n if_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o wood_n so_o work_v as_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o work_v may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o itself_o a_o man_n do_v procreate_v a_o man_n thus_o in_o thing_n create_v do_v agent_n work_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o god_n do_n his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v in_o law_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v provoke_v sin_n or_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v closlie_o and_o secret_o do_v another_o thing_n than_o he_o open_o pretend_v jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o they_o run_v but_o i_o send_v they_o not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o thing_n oseas_n say_v 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o thy_o salvation_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o i_o thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n if_o perdition_n be_v of_o israel_n than_o sin_n also_o but_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o go_v before_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n if_o salvation_n and_o perdition_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o man_n sin_n shall_v proceed_v of_o man_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o if_o of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o james_n testify_v 13._o james._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n but_o by_o temptation_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tempt_v not_o any_o man_n it_o be_v concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n 15._o 2._o par._n 36_o verse_n 15._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v so_o disproove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v it_o otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n say_v he_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o harden_v their_o hart_n christ_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o if_o the_o effect_n displease_v he_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o cause_n he_o weep_v because_o they_o so_o sin_v as_o they_o deserve_v utter_a destruction_n if_o christ_n weep_v who_o not_o only_o be_v man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o who_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o have_v lead_v unto_o wickedness_n tyrant_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o law_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v cunning_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v commit_v some_o thing_n against_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o judgement_n over_o all_o flesh_n 31._o gen._n 18_o 25._o jere._n 25_o 31._o but_o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o
rom._n 3_o 5._o if_o our_o righteousness_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v god_n unjust_a for_o punish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o of_o force_n it_o more_o strong_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n also_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n and_o those_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o they_o will_v be_v one_o against_o another_o as_o touch_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o both_v not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n we_o will_v demand_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v so_o many_o exhortation_n persuasion_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v vain_a to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n give_v warning_n unto_o judas_n 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o if_o he_o will_v be_v betray_v of_o he_o these_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o game_n but_o god_n deal_v gravelie_o and_o earnest_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n also_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o between_o virtue_n and_o sin_n will_v be_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v the_o author_n of_o both_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a good_a there_o can_v proceed_v nothing_o but_o goodness_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v detest_v murder_n adultery_n and_o incest_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o good_a will_v be_v call_v evil_a and_o evil_a good_a yea_o rather_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o for_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v and_o command_v any_o thing_n we_o judge_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o that_o we_o have_v cogitation_n which_o shall_v defend_v and_o accuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o other_o opinion_n be_v true_a we_o will_v gather_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o accuse_v ourselves_o but_o god_n the_o author_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v say_v wherefore_o need_v i_o to_o repent_v for_o this_o thing_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o repentance_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o window_n open_v unto_o great_a mischéefe_n wherefore_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v lie_v still_o in_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o lament_v our_o sin_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n praise_n and_o reioise_v will_v follow_v but_o not_o sorrow_n much_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o say_v also_o which_o they_o show_v may_v be_v bring_v namely_o 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v he_o use_v good_a mean_n he_o incourage_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o sin_n do_v lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n many_o more_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o for_o this_o time_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o part_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n 3_o let_v we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o may_v affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o see_v the_o idolater_n know_v god_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n therefore_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o unto_o shameful_a lust_n if_o he_o give_v they_o he_o also_o provoke_v and_o move_v they_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 12._o exod._n 9_o 12._o that_o god_n have_v harden_v and_o dull_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v when_o moses_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o let_v the_o people_n depart_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o esaie_n 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n before_o god_n we_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o thus_o pray_v if_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o sometime_o be_v no_o man_n intreat_v except_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n or_o which_o he_o fear_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v punishment_n to_o chasten_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v diverse_a a_o fault_n arise_v from_o the_o will_n whereas_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v voluntary_o than_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o unuoluntarie_a can_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o will_n inclination_n property_n and_o effect_n whereby_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n why_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o remoove_v the_o impediment_n if_o the_o thing_n afterward_o happen_v or_o the_o effect_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n what_o do_v chéefelie_o let_v sin_n even_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n except_o these_o keep_v we_o back_o we_o shall_v rush_v headlong_o into_o most_o gréevous_a crime_n who_o can_v remove_v grace_n or_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o god_n which_o give_v they_o if_o he_o remove_v the_o let_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o sin_n also_o he_o that_o minister_v a_o occasion_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o author_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n if_o he_o give_v a_o occasion_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v call_v author_n god_n know_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaos_n hart_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n so_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o always_o bend_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v and_o covet_v that_o which_o we_o be_v deny_v god_n command_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o offer_v a_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v minister_v occasion_n yea_o and_o he_o not_o only_o give_v occasion_n but_o we_o can_v also_o show_v commandment_n wherein_o he_o command_v sin_n we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o achab_n be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n that_o god_n determine_v to_o punish_v he_o in_o battle_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v to_o this_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o false_a persuasion_n of_o false_a prophet_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o can_v seduce_v achab_n there_o step_v forth_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o say_v 22._o 1._o kin_n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o
false_a prophet_n god_n allow_v and_o command_v it_o go_v thy_o way_n do_v so_o he_o give_v encouragement_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o further_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n but_o every_o deed_n as_o it_o come_v in_o act_n depend_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v he_o actus_fw-la actus_fw-la primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o upholder_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n wherefore_o sin_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o cause_n efficient_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v motion_n and_o motion_n have_v a_o order_n so_o as_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o superior_a therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o farfoorth_a as_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n be_v direct_v unto_o his_o own_o mover_n augustine_n have_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o confirm_v it_o also_o by_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n to_o make_v their_o will_n incline_v either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_a according_a to_o their_o merit_n by_o his_o judgement_n undoubted_o which_o sometime_o be_v open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o evermore_o just_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v who_o can_v but_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a yield_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o he_o add_v he_o very_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n and_o by_o they_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o roboam_n 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o who_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v mild_o with_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o turn_v away_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o say_n of_o ahia_n the_o silonite_n wherefore_o as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o naughty_a will_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o allege_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 21._o chapter_n 16._o 2._o par._n 21_o 16._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n against_o joram_n which_o follow_v idolatry_n god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v he_o undoubted_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n be_v wicked_a against_o joram_n insomuch_o as_o they_o invade_v other_o man_n country_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o cruelty_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o king_n 8._o 2._o kin._n 14_o 8._o there_o be_v speak_v of_o amasias_n which_o provoke_v joas_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n unto_o battle_n yea_o and_o joas_n himself_o 14_o 2._o par._n 25_o 14_o and_o also_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n discourage_v he_o from_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o ambition_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o come_v from_o god_n who_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o follow_v the_o idol_n of_o edom._n 4_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 9_o ezec._n 14_o 9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n and_o will_v smite_v he_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o ever_o between_o while_n vain_o feed_v the_o people_n jeremie_n say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 10._o jere._n 14_o 10._o that_o god_n deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 63._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n complain_v 17._o esai_n 63_o 17._o wherefore_o have_v god_n so_o seduce_v the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o to_o err_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o proverb_n 1._o prou._n 21_o 1._o even_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n so_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o what_o part_n he_o will_v nabuchadnezer_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o he_o incline_v his_o will_n unto_o which_o part_n he_o will_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 25._o psa_fw-la 105_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o seem_v before_o to_o love_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o because_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v credit_n unto_o lie_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o josua_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o none_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n save_v only_o the_o gabeonite_n for_o god_n encourage_v their_o hart_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o end_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wéede_v out_o by_o they_o assure_o he_o do_v animate_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v peace_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v war_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o will_v those_o mean_n which_o crave_v a_o end_n the_o physician_n willing_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a man_n see_v that_o cut_n or_o sear_v or_o else_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v fit_a and_o even_o these_o he_o will_v use_v for_o recovery_n of_o health_n when_o god_n will_v that_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o martyr_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v he_o also_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v procure_v this_o end_n namely_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o cruelty_n of_o king_n and_o people_n for_o it_o behoove_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o in_o esaie_n 15._o esai_n 10_o 5._o and_o 15._o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_a rod_n hammer_n and_o axe_n which_o comparison_n have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o also_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 24_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v that_o people_n by_o the_o poll_n which_o thing_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicl_n be_v read_v 1._o 2._o par._n 21_o 1._o that_o satan_n provoke_v he_o for_o satan_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o satan_n thou_o see_v that_o david_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v this_o matter_n that_o god_n permit_v but_o not_o help_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o offence_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o our_o mind_n god_n as_o yet_o seem_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v by_o himself_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o some_o blind_a man_n shall_v walk_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o ready_a either_o to_o stumble_v against_o a_o stone_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n and_o we_o be_v present_a we_o may_v help_v he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o now_o when_o he_o fall_v shall_v not_o we_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o fall_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o stay_v he_o when_o thou_o may_v and_o that_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o gréevous_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v go_v and_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o staff_n whereunto_o he_o lean_v although_o he_o inforce_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v shall_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fall_n
god_n take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o weak_a man_n who_o without_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v do_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v will_v be_v a_o weak_a defence_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v man_n while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v god_n we_o lie_v as_o gréevous_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o god_n and_o while_o we_o shun_v the_o smoke_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o nor_o yet_o god_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o fall_v the_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o family_n behave_v itself_o very_o ill_o if_o he_o be_v reproove_v he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o bid_v they_o not_o i_o command_v they_o not_o that_o excuse_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v lawful_a for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v many_o time_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n can_v let_v wicked_a act_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a but_o he_o can_v amend_v and_o make_v they_o good_a anselmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o 91._o chapter_n why_o say_v he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o absurd_a that_o god_n do_v particular_a action_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_n see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o make_v sundry_a substance_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o unhonest_a action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v procreate_v by_o adultery_n that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o child_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v twice_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o act._n 2_o 23._o peter_n say_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o when_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n it_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v with_o these_o argument_n whereunto_o other_o might_n be_v add_v i_o will_v hold_v myself_o content_a question_n of_o the_o question_n 5_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v expound_v libertine_n three_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o libertine_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v namely_o of_o the_o libertin_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o whole_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v as_o they_o affirm_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v excusable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reproove_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o fault_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o god_n this_o one_o thing_n they_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n the_o feel_v of_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n it_o be_v not_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n so_o think_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o god_n work_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_o imagine_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n let_v these_o man_n go_v to_o perdition_n see_v we_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o these_o pestilent_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o mislike_v not_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o action_n see_v they_o procee_v from_o the_o very_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o lie_v not_o the_o blame_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v his_o part_n right_o if_o say_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n how_o he_o do_v justly_o and_o we_o uniustlie_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n he_o suffer_v he_o give_v leave_v he_o permit_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o such_o like_a so_o they_o think_v that_o all_o danger_n be_v avoid_v 6_o but_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v question_n the_o definition_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o declare_v afterward_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v it_o the_o more_o déeplie_n and_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v of_o evil_a under_o which_o general_a word_n sin_n be_v contain_v evil_a be_v a_o certain_a privation_n be_v what_o evil_a be_v of_o good_a i_o mean_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o good_a but_o of_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n despoil_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o sight_n from_o a_o stone_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n for_o that_o quality_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o evil_a be_v a_o privation_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o good_a for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o subject_n a_o subject_n see_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a even_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n so_o may_v it_o be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o example_n but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n sin_n itself_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o action_n but_o when_o we_o sin_n action_n be_v bereave_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o action_n see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a moreover_o evil_a be_v not_o desire_v for_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o good_a for_o unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likeness_n of_o good_a they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o goodness_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o good_a as_o evil_o can_v not_o be_v except_o in_o good_a and_o unto_o good_a wherefore_o right_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n which_o can_v deprive_v good_a altogether_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o it_o may_v have_v no_o subject_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o yet_o outward_a show_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o speak_v now_o of_o evil_a it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o punishment_n and_o fault_n fault_n be_v call_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o also_o have_v a_o privation_n of_o some_o commodity_n as_o when_o god_n send_v sickness_n sickness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o health_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n he_o send_v famine_n and_o barennesse_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o fertility_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n itself_o
this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o punishment_n but_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o punishment_n doubtless_o may_v both_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v so_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n leave_v after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v i_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v define_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v define_v that_o god_n be_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o without_o his_o will_n determination_n and_o providence_n sin_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n it_o behove_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o touch_v both_o part_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o i_o add_v that_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v oppose_v as_o habit_n and_o privation_n the_o habit_n by_o itself_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n light_v itself_o do_v always_o illuminate_v it_o never_o bring_v in_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o contrary_a privative_n evil_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o good_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v we_o then_o put_v he_o to_o be_v the_o habit_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o he_o make_v no_o privation_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o proper_o these_o word_n i_o have_v add_v because_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v less_o proper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n similitude_n god_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n two_o similitude_n but_o that_o cause_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v remove_v or_o prohibit_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o similitude_n the_o sun_n be_v altogether_o bright_a the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v light_a yet_o after_o some_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n not_o in_o that_o it_o shine_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v move_v and_o depart_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o body_n be_v round_o therefore_o when_o it_o depart_v it_o can_v not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n give_v light_n to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v but_o shadow_n do_v come_v between_o so_o then_o after_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o because_o body_n be_v so_o order_v and_o itself_o be_v move_v so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v as_o touch_v some_o ruinous_a house_n it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o prop_n some_o man_n approach_v remoove_v the_o prop_n the_o stone_n and_o building_n through_o their_o own_o weight_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n which_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n for_o he_o remoove_v the_o stay_n which_o let_v the_o ruin_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n he_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v yet_o not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o proper_a cause_n be_v inward_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o naughty_a will_n of_o they_o but_o why_o he_o sometime_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o man_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v when_o they_o sin_n he_o remoove_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v but_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v know_v and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o god_n give_v he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v